the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
church_n together_o with_o their_o power_n that_o at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o god_n the_o very_a ground-plot_n of_o heathenism_n to_o erect_v the_o build_n of_o christianity_n upon_o opposition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v his_o bound_n too_o far_o there_o never_o want_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o clear_o discover_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o appear_v that_o leo_n his_o pretension_n be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o symmachus_n his_o own_o epistle_n that_o in_o sclavonie_n dardanie_n and_o dace_n daciae_n symmach_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la presbyt_n illyr_n dardaniae_n &_o daciae_n his_o authority_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o in_o rome_n itself_o his_o own_o clergy_n accuse_v he_o to_o theodoric_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o reply_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la neither_o do_v his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n the_o second_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n over_o gentle_a in_o take_v their_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n that_o memorable_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a clause_n non_fw-fr putatiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la affirmant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v constant_o and_o true_o affirm_v auentin_n epist_n episc_fw-la gol._n &_o german_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 2._o in_o collecta_fw-la auentin_n that_o a_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v a_o pope_n anastasius_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o cry_v out_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o resist_v peter_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fountain_n and_o nursery_n of_o scandale_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v in_o dissension_n against_o each_o other_o among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o weak_a wit_n say_v they_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n mean_v which_o these_o physician_n of_o italy_n use_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v our_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o shake_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n they_o who_o promise_v sight_n to_o we_o be_v themselves_o blind_a they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v crouchbacke_n and_o have_v themselves_o such_o a_o bunch_n of_o avarice_n grow_v on_o their_o back_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n they_o let_v their_o own_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o call_v our_o shepherd_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o physic_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v their_o sear_a iron_n to_o our_o wound_n they_o shall_v quick_o feel_v our_o french_a truth_n which_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n provoke_v against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n for_o the_o sick_a must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physician_n come_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o a_o perfect_a good_a antidote_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o expel_v all_o venom_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o treacle_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o king_n like_o judgement_n lest_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o us._n all_o which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o lay_v their_o pretend_a authority_n upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o cast_v at_o we_o may_v fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n for_o our_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o feather_n let_v they_o rather_o this_o day_n confess_v before_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a comforter_n those_o proper_o who_o s._n john_n see_v in_o pathmos_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o send_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o stink_n of_o their_o ill_a name_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o which_o will_v make_v themselves_o god_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o stone_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o although_o say_v they_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o ox_n of_o france_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o covenant_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o evil_a speak_a slander_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n the_o like_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o befall_v vzzias_n the_o levit._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o learn_v this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o equal_a in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o ergo_fw-la in_o every_o one_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 15._o progression_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v diverse_a vicar_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o west_n after_o symmachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n who_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o epistle_n he_o make_v diverse_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbona_n john_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n betis_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sallust_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n these_o bishop_n accept_v of_o this_o title_n thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o to_o set_v themselves_o aloft_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pope_n cunning_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v the_o precinct_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o east_n also_o under_o colour_n of_o compose_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o religion_n concern_v the_o chalcedon_n creed_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o theodoric_n forbear_v to_o say_v by_o his_o permission_n qui._n d._n 50._o c._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la qui._n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o advice_n himself_o and_o yet_o how_o earnest_a soever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o renounce_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n thereof_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o protest_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v of_o broach_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o equal_a in_o all_o point_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n alone_o to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n
before_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n may_v execute_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o be_v traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o that_o information_n be_v de_fw-fr nullitate_fw-la processu_fw-la johan._n 22_o whether_o marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o ockam_n be_v author_n thereof_o wherein_o lodovike_a appeal_n from_o a_o citation_n undue_o make_v in_o auignion_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n convocate_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n with_o due_a form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_v he_o aver_v that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o furthermore_o hirsaugiens_fw-la trithemius_n in_o chronic._n hirsaugiens_fw-la the_o divine_n and_o civilians_n of_o these_o time_n argue_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o thesis_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n earumque_fw-la distinctione_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o several_a distinction_n for_o to_o omit_v what_o vldarick_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o chancellor_n proposita_fw-la apologia_fw-la ludovic_n 4._o contra_fw-la joh._n 22._o publicem_fw-la proposita_fw-la write_v to_o john_n in_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ascendentem_fw-la that_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o lodovike_n behalf_n by_o the_o divine_n whereby_o they_o stiff_o affirm_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la papa_n potestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o pope_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o plenary_a power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o less_a such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n a_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o superior_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o out_o of_o their_o authority_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o to_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v print_v at_o this_o day_n but_o beyond_o all_o other_o out_o of_o doubt_n william_n ockam_n a_o franciscan_a a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o learned_a doctor_n assail_v he_o very_o stout_o defend_v i_o caesar_n say_v he_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n injury_n and_o i_o will_v by_o word_n writing_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n maintain_v thou_o against_o he_o the_o which_o indeed_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v he_o constant_o aver_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o censure_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o dialogue_n of_o he_o pro_fw-la ludovici_fw-la defension_n libre_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la pro_fw-la michaele_n caesennate_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n errores_fw-la johannis_n 22_o dialogus_fw-la inter_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o militem_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o which_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o call_v his_o opinion_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n the_o principal_a head_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o primacy_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v eight_o several_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a dignity_n may_v be_v joint_o discharge_v in_o one_o man_n second_o whether_o caesar_n only_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o three_o whether_o by_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confirm_v caesar_n and_o other_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n four_o whether_o caesar_n be_v elect_v have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n absolute_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n five_o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n receive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o six_o whether_o such_o king_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n subject_n to_o those_o which_o consecrate_v they_o seventh_o whether_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n or_o assume_v another_o diadem_n they_o lose_v in_o so_o do_v their_o royal_a title_n and_o prerogative_n eight_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n confer_v as_o much_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n elect_v as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o lawful_a succession_n all_o which_o question_n he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o false_a heretical_a and_o by_o many_o condemn_a whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n admonish_v we_o 4._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o teacher_n that_o may_v delight_v their_o ear_n which_o themselves_o shall_v stop_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o open_a wide_a unto_o fable_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o they_o listen_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v and_o command_v they_o ascentius_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o write_v six_o other_o tractat_v which_o he_o witting_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n basiliae_fw-la editus_fw-la basiliae_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o golden_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n write_v much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n where_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n he_o affirm_v and_o aver_v these_o proposition_n ensue_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o constitute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o peter_n himself_o universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o as_o good_a right_n any_o one_o else_o may_v usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o christ_n general_n vicar_n neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o peter_n how_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o there_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n who_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a seat_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o primacy_n by_o succession_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o validious_a that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o magunce_n collen_n and_o trever_o be_v primat_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o plenary_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n and_o the_o very_a original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interdict_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o good_a general_a council_n but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v never_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o both_o obey_v prince_n and_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o man_n much_o less_o over_o prince_n
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
vulcan_n boil_a 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o now_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v not_o feed_v but_o with_o such_o fable_n now_o this_o pope_n john_n pass_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v suffer_v for_o convert_n the_o arrian_n temple_n into_o christian_a church_n but_o anastâ—sius_n bibliothecarius_n seem_v to_o report_v the_o contrary_a 40._o anastas_n in_o johan._n 1_o greg._n tureneâ—s_o de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyr_n c._n 40._o and_o gregory_n of_o you_o speak_v too_o confuse_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o handle_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o state_n as_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boetius_fw-la and_o symmachus_n lose_v their_o head_n for_o that_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o theodoric_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n crown_v the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v be_v already_o sacred_a by_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n with_o he_o which_o send_v he_o 525._o an._n 525._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o state_n which_o move_v theodoric_n when_o he_o see_v the_o faction_n banding_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n of_o honesty_n among_o the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v felix_n the_o four_o whereupon_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n theodoric_n the_o same_o year_n epist_n athalar_n epist_n ad_fw-la senat._n roma_n apud_fw-la cassiodo_fw-la li._n 8._o epist_n much_o rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o you_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v a_o personage_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v reason_n see_v that_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o eight_o day_n which_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n ready_a always_o to_o come_v to_o blow_n as_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n which_o be_v between_o symmachus_n and_o laurence_n have_v not_o theodoric_n interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o baronius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o dispense_v with_o theodoric_n for_o this_o grievous_a sin_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v high_o to_o commend_v his_o moderation_n he_o now_o blazon_v he_o for_o a_o barbarous_a and_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o who_o it_o be_v which_o first_o make_v the_o overture_n to_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n a_o barbarian_a a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o arrian_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v remember_v that_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o like_a confusion_n odoacer_n long_v before_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o never_o impose_v upon_o other_o place_n because_o they_o see_v no_o where_o else_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o which_o be_v more_o athalaric_n be_v fain_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n among_o they_o though_o himself_o and_o arrian_n by_o a_o law_n make_v to_o repress_v their_o unlawful_a simony_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v accuse_v as_o over_o hard_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o release_v they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o 24._o athalaricus_n apud_fw-la cassiod_n l._n 8._o c._n 24._o by_o which_o they_o be_v iusticiable_a in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a before_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o any_o other_o person_n be_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n they_o shall_v go_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o idem_fw-la li._n 9_o variar_n epist_n 15_o and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o by_o appeal_v of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o meddle_v in_o church_n government_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o therein_o and_o this_o stick_v sore_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o baronius_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o that_o the_o more_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o haunt_v the_o court_n cler._n l._n 14._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n by_o a_o law_n direct_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v at_o court_n under_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o save_v only_o upon_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n from_o himself_o upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n not_o only_o of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o also_o of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o canker_n be_v far_o go_v when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n when_o by_o another_o law_n direct_v to_o atarbius_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n he_o ordain_v that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o see_v fell_a void_a the_o inhabitant_n shall_v nominat_fw-la three_o man_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o sound_a life_n of_o which_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v think_v fit_a with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n there_o add_v forbid_v also_o any_o bishop_n visitor_n priest_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o or_o any_o master_n of_o a_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v for_o money_n under_o pain_n as_o well_o to_o the_o giver_n as_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o exclusion_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o law_n will_v never_o have_v be_v make_v 123._o l._n 42._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n novel_a 123._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n in_o sue_v for_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o far_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v under_o pain_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a throughout_o the_o empire_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a and_o mandatorie_a term_n as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o borrow_a jurisdiction_n which_o law_n of_o his_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o 17._o progression_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 530._o an._n 530._o about_o the_o year_n 530_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n successor_n unto_o john_n the_o first_o new_a strife_n arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o stand_n for_o boniface_n and_o other_o for_o dioscorus_n 2._o lib._n pontif._n in_o bonifac._n 2._o but_o dioscorus_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o leave_v the_o room_n void_a for_o boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o successor_n shall_v there_o present_v be_v create_v and_o thereupon_o he_o nominate_v to_o it_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o sufficiency_n than_o he_o think_v for_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o he_o declare_v vigilius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n maiestatis_fw-la reum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o thereupon_o burn_v the_o nomination_n which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o so_o well_o be_v this_o new_a form_n of_o election_n already_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n council_n bonifac._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la in_o 1._o to_o council_n vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o archangel_n have_v over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o angel_n which_o comparison_n serve_v well_o for_o archbishop_n but_o unless_o he_o will_v compare_v himself_o to_o god_n how_o will_v he_o find_v a_o pope_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o his_o legate_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n
theodora_n surprise_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o who_o then_o have_v some_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o only_o entice_v but_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o impudent_o carry_v the_o bishop_n of_o bologne_n die_v this_o john_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o last_o sergius_n die_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v not_o be_v too_o far_o from_o her_o paramour_n for_o ravenna_n be_v distant_a from_o rome_n two_o hundred_o mile_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o proh_o nefas_fw-la the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n this_o history_n in_o luitprand_n be_v set_v down_o more_o ample_o and_o with_o word_n more_o scandalous_a which_o i_o willing_o spare_v to_o deliver_v 11._o frodoard_v hist_o rhemens_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 925._o art_n 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o john_n who_o as_o frodoardus_n report_v to_o gratify_v rodulph_n the_o king_n create_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n age_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n whereupon_o baronius_n thus_o cry_v out_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o pope_n this_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o platina_n call_v the_o eleven_o than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o wicked_a who_o entrance_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v most_o infamous_a and_o his_o departure_n most_o execrable_a now_o marozia_n her_o daughter_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n the_o marquesse_n albert_n not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n marry_v herself_o to_o guido_n duke_n of_o tuscan_a with_o purpose_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o albertus_n have_v and_o because_o pope_n john_n withstand_v it_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o afterward_o have_v cause_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o cast_v john_n into_o prison_n and_o smother_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n guido_n short_o after_o die_v and_o marozia_n still_o greedy_a of_o government_n make_v a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o hugh_n king_n of_o arles_n assure_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v call_v from_o elsewhere_o into_o italy_n come_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o with_o speedy_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v admit_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o wise_a prince_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o alberick_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o less_o dexterity_n than_o be_v fit_v bring_v water_n unto_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o revenge_v which_o contumely_n the_o youth_n in_o a_o fury_n present_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o sedition_n against_o hugh_n who_o he_o assail_a in_o the_o castle_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o alberick_n both_o renew_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o consul_n change_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n alter_v the_o state_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o so_o to_o leo_n the_o sixth_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o the_o year_n 928_o 928._o an._n 928._o he_o substitute_v stephen_n the_o seven_o but_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 930_o john_n the_o twelve_o 930._o an._n 930._o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o marozia_n get_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o adultery_n and_o consequent_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o sigonius_n not_o unfit_o say_v sedere_fw-la iussus_fw-la be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o see_v and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 935_o he_o constitute_v leo_n the_o seven_o 935._o an._n 935._o successor_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o 938._o an._n 938._o and_o whereas_o king_n hugh_n in_o the_o year_n 938_o have_v cause_v stephen_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v nominate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o the_o faction_n of_o alberick_n by_o a_o civil_a tumult_n wound_v in_o such_o sort_n his_o good_a name_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v himself_o public_o he_o die_v with_o discontent_n in_o who_o place_n martin_n the_o second_o alias_o martin_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o place_n four_o year_n after_o agapete_fw-it the_o second_o hold_v who_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o die_a 956._o an._n 956._o the_o consul_n alberick_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o cause_v octavian_n his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n though_o young_a of_o year_n and_o a_o child_n in_o manner_n this_o man_n according_a to_o platina_n be_v john_n the_o thirteen_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o twelve_o here_o baronius_n search_v into_o the_o age_n of_o octavian_n 4._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 955._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o the_o emperor_n otho_n come_v into_o italy_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o may_v hereafter_o easy_o be_v change_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o seat_n eight_o year_n his_o nativity_n be_v cast_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o alberick_n which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n judge_n now_o reader_n what_o father_n of_o father_n he_o be_v to_o govern_v say_v he_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v forth_o excel_v in_o power_n confound_v every_o thing_n with_o war_n dare_v and_o subvert_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n in_o who_o election_n there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v he_o that_o want_v year_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n seem_v as_o a_o vice_n play_v the_o pope_n part_n upon_o a_o stage_n after_o all_o this_o say_v baronius_n by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o by_o schism_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o note_v withal_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o prefer_v he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v solemn_o choose_v in_o a_o full_a council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o luitprand_n a_o eyewitness_n say_v of_o both_o the_o john_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o seat_n have_v proceed_v to_o john_n therefore_o the_o twelve_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o of_o marozia_n his_o mother_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n where_o she_o invit_v hugh_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n quid_fw-la veneris_fw-la facibus_fw-la compulsa_fw-la marozia_n saevis_fw-la coniugis_fw-la ecce_fw-la tui_fw-la spectas_fw-la tu_fw-la suavia_fw-la fratris_fw-la nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reproach_v his_o incest_n and_o again_o aduenit_fw-la optatus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bos_fw-la tibi_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la rex_fw-la hugo_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o alberick_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o infamous_a yoke_n with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o besot_v as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o strumpet_n what_o thing_n more_o base_a more_o abominable_a than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o incest_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o theodora_n his_o mother_n have_v make_v john_n the_o twelve_o her_o favourite_n pope_n and_o as_o for_o john_n the_o thirteen_o he_o describe_v his_o life_n not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n witness_v raineria_n a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o witness_n stephana_n his_o love_n who_o die_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o child_n which_o she_o have_v late_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n sometime_o the_o lodging_n of_o saint_n
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
just_a abel_n who_o carnal_a kaine_n murder_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v they_o who_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n and_o live_v like_o secular_a man_n covet_v and_o scrape_v and_o rob_v desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v glory_v in_o their_o superiority_n oppress_v their_o inferior_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporalty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v get_v scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v just_o holy_o chaste_o innocent_o spiritual_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o think_v none_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v profitable_a science_n with_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v full_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o college_n none_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n wise_a in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o temporal_a person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n after_o which_o they_o gape_v by_o favour_n and_o intercession_n with_o great_a importunity_n they_o labour_v to_o be_v send_v for_o what_o do_v these_o temporal_a man_n but_o seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n think_v of_o temporal_a gain_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o will_v endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n who_o think_v that_o reformation_n their_o great_a calamity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a but_o what_o conclude_v he_o hereupon_o true_o since_o the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o these_o counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o decree_n depend_v upon_o voice_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a ambitious_a contentious_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o vain_a knowledge_n where_o subject_n ill_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n contention_n emulation_n clamour_n bear_v sway_n since_o it_o be_v say_v quite_o contrary_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a yea_o since_o our_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o celebrat_v a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o prayer_n fast_v tear_n contrition_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o spirit_n search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v any_o way_n therein_o that_o may_v avert_v his_o presence_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n why_o as_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n especial_o if_o out_o of_o humane_a presumption_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o never_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o reply_v say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v always_o give_v his_o asststance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n etc._n etc._n especial_o since_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o achab_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n micha_n be_v present_a who_o without_o fear_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v persuade_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o temple_n against_o those_o who_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v it_o for_o their_o iniquity_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v before_o your_o eye_n behold_v what_o i_o do_v to_o shilo_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shilo_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o christian_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v where_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o for_o he_o to_o know_v god_n know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o but_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o simple_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n have_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n a_o great_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n than_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o decline_n and_o go_v astray_o nay_o have_v it_o a_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v offer_v itself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n where_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o think_v there_o be_v why_o those_o four_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n first_o ephesine_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v account_v more_o holy_a and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v assembly_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o be_v so_o account_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a will_n etc._n etc._n such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assemble_v such_o he_o assi_v and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o show_v that_o such_o event_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o contrary_a person_n he_o recite_v the_o history_n relate_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a progression_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o appear_v after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v clemangis_n write_v to_o this_o scholeman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o house_n of_o thief_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v purge_v than_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o temple_n once_o be_v for_o what_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n to_o steal_v bring_v other_o in_o by_o the_o same_o way_n mean_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o shop_n of_o ambition_n traffic_n theft_n the_o sacrament_n order_n yea_o
between_o both_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v transfer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v dissolve_v nevertheless_o he_o find_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o of_o basil_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n conrade_n de_fw-fr windzberg_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v both_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o dislike_v the_o wile_n of_o eugenius_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o author_n note_v the_o ambassador_n request_v that_o the_o father_n will_v repair_v and_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n which_o one_o thing_n eugenius_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o disperse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o during_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n the_o one_o part_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o some_o deny_v both_o the_o more_o grievous_a sentence_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o relapse_n both_o together_o the_o divine_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o a_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o second_o that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v or_o prorogue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n four_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o fourrh_n have_v repugn_v these_o truth_n when_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n five_o eugenius_n be_v at_o length_n warn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v revoke_v the_o error_n repugnant_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v thereof_o the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n attempt_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n aforesaid_a and_o contain_v a_o unexcusable_a error_n concern_v faith_n seventh_o eugenius_n enterprise_v again_o to_o break_v up_o or_o transfer_v the_o council_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o error_n former_o revoke_v eight_o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n by_o he_o attempt_v for_o the_o second_o time_n persist_v in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o contumacy_n declare_v and_o erect_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n declare_v himself_o obstinate_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n will_v have_v these_o yet_o public_o be_v examine_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n lewis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n sit_v precedent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o courage_n and_o they_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o abbot_n of_o palermo_n vulgar_o call_v panormitan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n who_o he_o will_v rather_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prolapse_n because_o from_o a_o relapse_n be_v no_o return_n on_o the_o contrary_a john_n de_fw-fr segovio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o great_a fame_n stiff_o maintain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o that_o singular_a gloss_n allege_v by_o panormitan_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o only_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o argos_n proceed_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n wax_v in_o choler_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n thereof_o segovia_n repli_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v panormitane_n that_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n stout_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o detest_v the_o lack_n of_o courage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v create_v such_o a_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n for_o spain_n insist_v on_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n conclude_v out_o of_o all_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o deni_v it_o but_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o fact_n of_o eugenius_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o somewhat_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o burgensis_n neither_o do_v that_o grace_n appear_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o gravity_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v be_v abash_v at_o himself_o for_o who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o furnish_v this_o man_n speak_v for_o it_o with_o sentence_n and_o word_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o very_a eloquence_n which_o natural_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o modesty_n show_v both_o he_o and_o panormitan_n that_o they_o say_v ingenious_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o their_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v these_o what_o assessor_n or_o assistant_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o neglect_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o author_n proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o three_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o first_o namely_o which_o have_v two_o point_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o catholic_a faith_n command_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v solemn_o cite_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n item_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o conference_n then_o of_o place_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o manifest_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o of_o these_o they_o produce_v example_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n whence_o of_o annacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n it_o be_v call_v mother_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n only_o his_o vicar_n a_o vicar_n who_o can_v never_o be_v above_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o these_o word_n ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o peter_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n which_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v it_o who_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o all_o those_o canonist_n which_o buzz_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
when_o caelestins_n letter_n be_v read_v the_o synod_n cry_v out_o to_o caelestin_n a_o second_o paul_n i_o confess_v and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a of_o cyrill_n cry_v out_o to_o cyrill_n a_o second_o paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o caelestin_n but_o one_o cyrill_n and_o what_o other_o demand_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o legate_n make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o act_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v late_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o damnatio_fw-la iterata_fw-la damnatio_fw-la that_o this_o subscription_n of_o they_o be_v a_o second_o sentence_n confirmatorie_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v legate_n what_o need_v of_o this_o or_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o cyrill_n be_v not_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v only_o request_v to_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o caelestin_n four_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o the_o member_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o holy_a head_n 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 195._o and_o hereupon_o baronius_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o because_o these_o father_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o how_o all_o these_o father_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o without_o repine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o uproar_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v how_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o this_o council_n they_o place_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o head_n of_o this_o council_n or_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o then_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n they_o call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o every_o such_o insolent_a prank_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o legate_n play_v baronius_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o title_n but_o will_v you_o now_o know_v who_o be_v sovereign_a in_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o humility_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n see_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o decide_v and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o relation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v give_v his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o inform_v have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o have_v displace_v and_o banish_v nestorius_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n ordain_v maximinus_n and_o far_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n consider_v we_o also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o primacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o far_o other_o term_n than_o now_o man_n use_v to_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o ambros_n ad_fw-la gala_n ca._n 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n he_o name_v say_v he_o only_a peter_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o far_a yet_o we_o see_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o lot_n the_o dispensation_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o than_o those_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n as_o one_o which_o undertake_v the_o hard_a task_n 10._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 124._o &_o in_o epist_n johan_n tract_n 10._o and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o rock_n saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n meaning_n upon_o this_o faith_n those_o which_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i._o of_o peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o stone_n say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n saint_n basil_n doubtless_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o primacy_n he_o see_v indeed_o and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o what_o indignation_n speak_v he_o of_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o combustion_n in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o write_v only_o for_o this_o 10.50.52_o basil_n epist_n 10.50.52_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v perverse_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o undergo_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o the_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n miletius_n say_v he_o preside_v there_o as_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pentecost_n euseb_n emiss_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativi_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 43._o in_o math._n and_o of_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o as_o parcel_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o stone_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n have_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ground_n go_v on_o and_o speak_v plain_o whosoever_o say_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v none_o shall_v desire_v this_o primacy_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v which_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o every_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v equal_a dignity_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a how_o come_v there_o one_o superior_a among_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v apparent_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o of_o this_o very_a age_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a testify_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n pass_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
which_o ensue_v short_o after_o leo_n make_v instant_a suit_n for_o it_o and_o be_v earnest_a to_o see_v the_o act_n where_o he_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v constantine_n a_o reverend_a deacon_n say_v 1._o extant_a in_o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o eutyches_n when_o his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n i_o will_v ask_v now_o whether_o this_o appeal_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o follow_v florence_o say_v the_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o press_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o my_o ear_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n add_v far_o eutyches_n the_o abbot_n while_o the_o company_n be_v yet_o sit_v say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n inseparable_a though_o not_o confound_v no_o not_o after_o the_o union_n than_o he_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o surmise_a appeal_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o also_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o leo_n himself_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v almost_o surprise_v by_o this_o stratagem_n six_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o ephesus_n he_o call_v thither_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o vol._n 6._o a_o 449._o art_n 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o know_v well_o say_v baronius_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v without_o his_o authority_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o deep_o to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o reader_n memory_n but_o now_o what_o proof_n leo_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o religious_a emperor_n have_v yield_v this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o holy_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v all_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n whether_o the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n to_o the_o council_n or_o leo_n he_o or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o now_o declare_v by_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v once_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o see_v the_o frothinesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a theodosius_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v they_o that_o for_o default_n in_o appearance_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v excuse_v either_o before_o god_n or_o he_o 1._o in_o council_n chalce_v art_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v now_o absent_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o regard_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v dioscorus_n himself_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n we_o say_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v there_o in_o person_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o hold_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o party_n in_o this_o quarrel_n wherein_o say_v baronius_n the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o hosius_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o cyrill_n at_o ephesus_n both_o of_o they_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a surmise_n and_o as_o we_o call_v they_o demand_v of_o principal_n principij_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la take_v those_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o most_o contradict_v but_o where_o be_v shame_n when_o he_o adventure_v thus_o to_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o grave_n and_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n seventh_o in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n pack_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v by_o eutyches_n challenge_v and_o refuse_v as_o partaker_n with_o flavian_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o leo_n first_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o to_o perceive_v the_o trick_n that_o eutyches_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o flavian_n himself_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v as_o a_o man_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o company_n of_o rogue_n and_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v this_o council_n afterward_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o extremity_n flavian_n appeal_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o we_o read_v this_o word_n use_v proper_o and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n and_o hereupon_o baronius_n ground_v himself_o 12._o liberat._v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 12._o and_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vouch_v for_o his_o author_n liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o author_n who_o estimation_n baronius_n himself_o have_v cry_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v repeat_v report_v that_o he_o say_v only_o appello_n à _fw-la te_fw-la i._o i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o without_o specify_v to_o who_o and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o sentence_n give_v contradicitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v gainsay_v meaning_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o roguish_a company_n to_o a_o more_o lawful_a synod_n which_o he_o entreat_v leo_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o justify_v both_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o person_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o troth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o now_o leave_v to_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o he_o of_o antioch_n depose_v now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o as_o one_o mischief_n light_o come_v not_o without_o a_o fellow_n flavian_n be_v outrageous_o beat_v and_o short_o after_o partly_o of_o grief_n partly_o of_o his_o wound_n dye_v and_o even_o such_o be_v that_o appeal_v also_o of_o theodoret_n unheard_a and_o yet_o condemn_v who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n use_v these_o word_n help_v i_o say_v he_o who_o do_v appeal_v unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o command_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o now_o whether_o he_o speak_v this_o proper_o and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n or_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n we_o shall_v better_o discern_v if_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a though_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o always_o take_v in_o this_o rigour_n for_o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o egypt_n upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n request_v all_o bishop_n to_o receive_v he_o unto_o their_o communion_n they_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v we_o appeal_v you_o or_o call_v upon_o you_o as_o revenger_n of_o such_o injustice_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o more_o lawful_a synod_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 1._o extant_a in_o council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o who_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o galla_n placidia_n to_o her_o son_n theodosius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o which_o
acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o cause_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o syluerius_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o syluerius_n return_v into_o italy_n whereupon_o vigilius_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v tell_v belisarius_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v deliver_v syluerius_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o syluerius_n be_v deliver_v to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o palmaria_n where_o he_o starve_v in_o their_o custody_n then_o vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v by_o antonina_n wife_n to_o belisarius_n that_o letter_n which_o liberatus_n set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a direct_v to_o the_o chief_a eutychian_o as_o the_o empress_n have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v request_v they_o not_o to_o let_v any_o know_v what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o he_o far_o declare_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o son_n compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o now_o let_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o vocation_n or_o call_v this_o good_a pope_n have_v 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 538._o art_n 20._o 4_o baronius_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o like_a schism_n be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v their_o error_n a_o pope_n say_v he_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o secular_a authority_n a_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o false_a bishop_n among_o the_o true_a a_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o impiety_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o vrsicin_n the_o presumption_n of_o laurence_n all_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o short_o after_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v syluerius_n he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o jb._n art_n 19_o excellent_a beyond_o comparison_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o liberatus_n smell_v of_o the_o forge_n for_o what_o probability_n say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o inscription_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n lord_n and_o father_n patres_fw-la dominos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la but_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v not_o see_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o 22._o libera_n c._n 22._o but_o to_o the_o chief_a heretic_n theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o liberatus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n say_v that_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n look_v now_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o tue_fw-la petrus_n justin_n agapet_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la justin_n agapete_fw-it who_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o justinian_n that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v achilles_n a_o heretic_n unto_o penance_n without_o his_o authority_n be_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o patriarch_n anthymus_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o vigilius_n who_o grow_v violent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o head_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_o see_v in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o euterium_fw-la vigilius_n ad_fw-la euterium_fw-la to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o other_o bishop_n may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la i._o into_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o into_o that_o plenartie_n of_o power_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n a_o profane_a speech_n and_o well_o befit_v antichrist_n and_o so_o baronius_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o opposition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o their_o ambition_n will_v have_v go_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o it_o go_v for_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n liberatus_n say_v brief_o that_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o depose_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n agapete_fw-it deliver_v up_o his_o pall_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o that_o agapete_fw-it to_o content_v the_o emperor_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_a menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o in_o who_o presence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 42._o novel_a 42._o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 42_o novel_a that_o anthymus_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o of_o agapete_fw-it as_o of_o the_o synod_n where_o baronius_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o show_v a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o depose_v by_o agapete_fw-it who_o use_v say_v he_o therein_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v not_o first_o but_o before_o primum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o also_o those_o word_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o agapete_fw-it what_o sense_n have_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o have_v holoander_v himself_o translate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v term_v common_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o man_n moreover_o if_o he_o by_o his_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n have_v depose_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o thereof_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o 42_o novel_a in_o these_o word_n though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n unusual_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o also_o now_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o priestly_n see_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o be_v nestorius_n eutyches_n arrius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n so_o often_o have_v the_o regal_a dignity_n contribute_v the_o vigour_n of_o her_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a person_n which_o term_n express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n depend_v of_o he_o not_o of_o agapete_fw-it which_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o secular_a authority_n may_v concur_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a decree_n but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o emperor_n credit_n be_v not_o good_a we_o can_v for_o a_o need_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o agapete_fw-it himself_n who_o synodall_n epistle_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n write_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o company_n he_o say_v we_o have_v
all_o along_o give_v he_o fair_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o certify_v he_o only_o 649._o an._n 649._o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o ever_o ask_v confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n after_o this_o come_v martin_n who_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o fame_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v monothelite_n send_v thither_o certain_a bishop_n and_o make_v some_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o remain_v orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n his_o vicar_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n constans_n hinder_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o send_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v a_o banish_a man_n have_v be_v accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodorus_n concilium_fw-la martinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n 14._o sanctuâ—_n audoenus_n in_o vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la eligij_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la concilium_fw-la this_o martin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a undertaker_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o west_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a heretic_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o authun_n the_o bishop_n of_o noion_n who_o be_v then_o in_o court_n solicit_v the_o king_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o say_v saint_n ouin_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n a_o council_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v any_o high_a authority_n so_o likewise_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o next_o successor_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o chaalon_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n which_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a front_n thereof_o arelat_n exit_fw-la evocatione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la domini_fw-la clodovaei_fw-la regis_fw-la synod_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodo_fw-la arelat_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n clovis_n as_o also_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o they_o presume_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o with_o the_o good_a belong_v thereunto_o ordain_v far_o 10._o ib._n can_v 10._o that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o province_n that_o otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n or_o reservation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o assemble_v to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o care_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o seven_o by_o our_o devotion_n say_v they_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n chindasuinda_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n reccesuinda_n and_o the_o ten_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a desire_n vote_n sanctissimâ—_n vote_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o though_o in_o those_o synod_n the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o who_o synodall_n epistle_n have_v yet_o only_a this_o inscription_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o again_o a_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n glorioso_fw-it imperante_fw-la principe_fw-la glorioso_fw-it by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n in_o all_o which_o beside_o those_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n order_n be_v also_o take_v against_o intrusion_n extortion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o final_a deposition_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o synod_n one_o pontamius_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o accuse_v himself_o and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o duna_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v here_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o a_o common_a election_n fructuosus_fw-la to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o galleece_n and_o of_o all_o congregation_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n sententia_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n without_o bind_v he_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o vitalian_n at_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n who_o sit_v not_o in_o that_o pride_n which_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o for_o as_o anastasius_n report_v when_o the_o emperor_n constans_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o six_o mile_n off_o and_o there_o receive_v they_o he_o with_o all_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o one_o which_o have_v confine_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o banishment_n as_o baronius_n report_v 24._o progression_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n principal_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o foreign_a country_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n heed_v only_o the_o build_n and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o live_v stone_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o history_n stuff_v only_o with_o relation_n of_o material_a edifice_n oratory_n image_n marble_n incrustation_n ouerlaying_n with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o most_o spendfull_a in_o thereby_o to_o shadow_n and_o obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o evil_a act_n and_o those_o prince_n which_o all_o history_n leave_v unto_o we_o stain_v with_o dishonour_n recover_v fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o either_o building_n or_o beautify_v some_o church_n or_o other_o after_o their_o example_n 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 26._o 29._o histor_n eccl._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 16._o 19_o galfri_fw-la monumet_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o some_o far_a country_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o england_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n vitalis_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o broach_v their_o own_o ceremony_n their_o sing_n their_o service_n in_o latin_a hour_n organ_n altar_n taper_n aneling_n and_o such_o other_o nifle_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o enforce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n li._n 1._o c._n 50._o and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v unto_o themselves_o credit_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o ambitious_a spirit_n thirst_v after_o some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n present_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o send_v he_o their_o pall_n either_o as_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o livery_n of_o their_o vicarship_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o they_o yet_o find_v they_o not_o credit_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o as_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_a in_o some_o place_n so_o in_o other_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o balk_v especial_o in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v well_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n opposition_n wherefore_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n ever_o reject_v that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n 680._o 2._o to._n council_n epist_n vitalian_n 2_o 3_o 4._o sigo_n de_fw-fr reg._n italiae_fw-la l._n 2._o blond_n deca_n 1._o li._n 9_o an._n 680._o neither_o will_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n suffer_v john_n bishop_n of_o lampeon_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o
advantage_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o charles_n and_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o far_o different_a term_n as_o well_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o at_o paris_n where_o have_v commend_v charles_n the_o bald_a and_o speak_v as_o much_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o adrian_n the_o second_o have_v villainy_n and_o wrong_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v former_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o trench_v smooth_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n choose_v he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v with_o all_o solemnity_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o his_o unction_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v once_o use_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o anoint_v he_o say_v he_o with_o oil_n without_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v anoint_v this_o his_o christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a king_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n this_o purchase_v by_o grace_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o present_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n chief_a of_o who_o be_v marquesse_n albert_n confederate_v themselves_o against_o this_o john_n assist_v by_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o port_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v 877_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o fossembrona_n and_o senogallia_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o repass_v with_o a_o power_n into_o italy_n as_o well_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o his_o great_a encouragement_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v oppose_v against_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o charles_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a powder_n of_o sedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n whereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n which_o rhegino_n report_v of_o this_o john_n chron._n rhegino_n in_o chron._n adalgisus_fw-la have_v keep_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o prisoner_n at_o benevento_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o get_v free_a but_o under_o deep_a oath_n this_o lewis_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o call_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o wrong_n use_v upon_o he_o by_o adalgisus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o grow_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o yet_o remain_v there_o a_o scruple_n in_o the_o emperor_n conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o oath_n john_n undertake_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n have_v often_o follow_v his_o example_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o oath_n with_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v assure_v he_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v though_o with_o never_o so_o many_o curse_n upon_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a o_o how_o shall_v the_o very_a heathen_a have_v make_v he_o blush_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a remonstrance_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v encourage_v to_o make_v fresh_a war_n upon_o he_o yet_o fear_v lest_o his_o subject_n more_o religious_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v reckon_v he_o a_o forswear_a and_o perjure_a prince_n he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n but_o send_v the_o queen_n against_o he_o these_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v many_o time_n already_o speak_v of_o that_o goodly_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v at_o this_o time_n during_o the_o canvas_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o two_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o gross_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n when_o the_o uncle_n pursue_v so_o hot_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v a_o great_a author_n for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o stile_n which_o savore_v whole_o of_o this_o age_n otho_n the_o three_o emperor_n in_o that_o patent_n which_o we_o find_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o this_o donation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o mere_a invention_n forge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o who_o direction_n deacon_n john_n digitorum_fw-la johannes_n digitorum_fw-la surname_v long-finger_n write_v a_o grant_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v publish_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_n of_o great_a antiquity_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v when_o this_o long-finger_n live_v trithemius_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o john_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o four_o volume_n and_o platina_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o create_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o baronius_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n to_o qualify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o deed_n say_v that_o this_o donation_n because_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o deacon_n john_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a greek_a copy_n be_v therefore_o doubtful_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o in_o his_o twelve_o tome_n he_o flat_o call_v it_o a_o forge_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a deed_n and_o the_o same_o otho_n speak_v again_o of_o this_o donation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o any_o charles_n ever_o give_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o this_o charles_n mean_v the_o bald_a can_v not_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n see_v that_o before_o such_o grant_n make_v he_o be_v already_o rout_v in_o the_o field_n and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o better_a charles_n mean_v the_o gross_a wherefore_o he_o give_v what_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v by_o violence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n long_o to_o keep_v and_o of_o this_o rout_v of_o charles_n you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o a_o french_a chronicle_n now_o late_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n and_o far_o this_o good_a prelate_n john_n learned_o set_v down_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wilibert_n bishop_n of_o colen_n hope_v by_o his_o commendation_n to_o raise_v the_o market_n colonian_o johan_n ep_v ad_fw-la willibardum_fw-la episc_fw-la colonian_o the_o use_n of_o this_o pall_n or_o mantle_n say_v he_o among_o other_o rare_a quality_n have_v this_o special_a virtue_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n present_o it_o take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o fault_n former_o commit_v not_o that_o the_o mantle_n do_v purify_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v it_o but_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o they_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o from_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o i_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a can_v he_o not_o be_v on_o who_o this_o holy_a aid_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o a_o confortative_a but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o indifferent_o bestow_v upon_o all_o where_o be_v that_o care_n and_o consequent_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v pretend_v opposition_n charles_n enjoy_v but_o a_o while_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o imperial_a authority_n 33._o aimoni._n lib._n 5._o c._n 32_o 33._o we_o read_v in_o aimonius_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o pontigon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
second_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n that_o foresay_a arnulph_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v because_o john_n have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n as_o appeareth_z in_o a_o letter_n that_o gerbert_n send_v to_o queen_n adeleide_n reginam_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adelaidam_fw-la reginam_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o gerbert_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hughes_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n that_o this_o marriage_n be_v that_o of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o rodolph_n king_n of_o burgonie_n which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o blood_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o circumstance_n overthrow_v the_o substance_n this_o gerbert_n can_v not_o bridle_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o write_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wildered_a bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n argentinensem_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episc_n argentinensem_fw-la the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o arnulph_n practise_v sedition_n treason_n captivity_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o king_n the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n contemn_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a favour_v i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v promise_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o king_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o who_o have_v not_o betray_v nor_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o i_o say_v who_o have_v abhor_v and_o detest_a such_o wickedness_n favour_v those_o that_o obey_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n who_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n here_o charge_v we_o of_o envy_n derogate_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n the_o roman_a priest_n tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o authority_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o if_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o let_v great_a pope_n leo_n come_v the_o privilege_n say_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n hold_v not_o good_a where_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v matter_n judge_v and_o determine_v if_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o thereby_o inform_v those_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o make_v they_o eternal_a law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n to_o abrogate_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a our_o false_a accuser_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o arnulph_n a_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilian_a the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o all_o africa_a that_o if_o his_o accuser_n can_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v he_o after_o his_o death_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v during_o his_o life_n that_o after_o his_o death_n without_o retractation_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v sure_o then_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n live_v confess_v convict_v as_o against_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o apostolic_a man_n so_o we_o disagree_v not_o from_o these_o four_o etc._n etc._n true_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n and_o by_o those_o of_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v for_o help_v but_o thou_o be_v o_o christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o man_n this_o rome_n that_o be_v heretofore_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v say_v now_o to_o ban_v the_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o wicked_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o thy_o law_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o this_o gerbert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleurack_n not_o very_o happy_a as_o he_o say_v for_o his_o race_n nor_o his_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n yet_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o nobility_n 1000_o an._n 1000_o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o or_o such_o author_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o discontent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o touch_v these_o time_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 10._o an._n 912._o art_n 5._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o foul_a be_v it_o when_o strumpet_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a bare_a rule_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o who_o the_o see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o detestable_a to_o hear_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o such_o strumpet_n be_v thrust_v in_o without_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o clergy_n choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o their_o choice_n the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n forget_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n quite_o banish_v holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n extinct_a thus_o have_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n draw_v all_o unto_o itself_o embolden_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v by_o a_o furious_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n then_o as_o it_o appear_v christ_n jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n a_o profound_a sleep_n when_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o no_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v they_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o there_o want_v disciple_n to_o awaken_v our_o lord_n with_o their_o cry_n thus_o sleep_v yea_o quite_o contrary_a all_o lay_v snort_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n think_v you_o be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o natural_a as_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o engender_v his_o like_a and_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v who_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v still_o sleep_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n never_o awaken_v himself_o to_o know_v and_o to_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n now_o from_o this_o only_a place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o law_n that_o
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
fol._n 5._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 78._o by_o reason_n of_o a_o schedule_n which_o friar_n leo_n see_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n francis_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o man_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o all_o perfection_n deify_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n unite_v to_o god_n whereby_o he_o precede_v all_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o god_n who_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n have_v be_v pacify_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o one_o mass_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o be_v save_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n for_o francis_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o that_o order_n may_v die_v any_o evil_a death_n the_o same_o grace_n descend_v upon_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o order_n of_o religion_n patrum_fw-la bernard_n in_o rosario_n thom._n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n do_v 4._o ex_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o hood_n give_v unto_o they_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o free_v as_o well_o from_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a purpose_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v again_o and_o have_v pardon_n will_v thou_o any_o more_o christ_n have_v pray_v francis_n have_v obtain_v and_o when_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n this_o book_n notwithstanding_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o franciscan_n by_o friar_n bartholomew_n of_o pisa_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o assize_n the_o second_o of_o august_n 1389_o with_o this_o express_a clause_n we_o have_v search_v debate_v and_o cause_v this_o book_n diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o we_o find_v nothing_o therein_o worthy_a correction_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o golden_a book_n and_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o nicholas_n the_o three_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la impressus_fw-la bononiae_fw-la a_o 1590._o fol._n 3._o &_o 254._o item_n fol._n 3_o &_o 250._o anthon._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o 1._o 28._o bonavent_n in_o legenda_fw-la b._n francis_n likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n whereon_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o the_o hiâ—â—_n of_o auernia_fw-la whereon_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n happen_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o these_o mark_n for_o bonaventura_n who_o live_v forty_o year_n after_o say_v in_o his_o legend_n that_o they_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o many_o even_o to_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o nail_n matthew_n paris_n clean_a contrary_n a_o most_o superstitious_a monk_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o mark_n or_o trace_v either_o in_o his_o side_n his_o foot_n or_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o less_o feign_v of_o dominick_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o albienses_n 3._o antonius_n archiep_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 23._o l._n 1._o §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n anthony_n who_o be_v of_o his_o order_n so_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n as_o ever_o they_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n christ_n say_v he_o raise_v three_o only_a that_o be_v dead_a dominick_n three_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o forty_o stranger_n that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o great_a river_n near_o tolouse_n the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o they_o a_o long_a time_n under_o water_n but_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dominick_n they_o come_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n be_v immortal_a enter_v twice_o among_o his_o disciple_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v enter_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o church_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o shall_v waken_v his_o brethren_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a communicate_v to_o dominick_n over_o all_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a thing_n note_v how_o he_o always_o quarrel_n for_o the_o better_a for_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o his_o service_n the_o element_n do_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o he_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n he_o add_v that_o at_o venice_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n mark_v church_n two_o image_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o a_o very_a religious_a habit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o other_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostole_fw-la s._n paul_n as_o they_o use_v to_o paint_v he_o over_o who_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n s._n paul_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n be_v write_v per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o other_o figure_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicus_n that_o be_v s._n dominick_n but_o under_o he_o facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la the_o way_n be_v easy_a by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dominick_n for_o say_v anthony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o dominick_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v one_o superior_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o rule_n better_o than_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o worse_a follow_v because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n he_o be_v apt_o name_v dominicus_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o dominicus_n quasi_fw-la totus_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v that_o principal_o and_o by_o possession_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominick_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n diverse_a way_n foretell_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o of_o dominick_n and_o his_o order_n say_v zacharie_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o have_v call_v decorem_fw-la beauty_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la a_o cord_n or_o a_o band_n beauty_n be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n for_o the_o beautiful_a habit_n of_o their_o prelate_n the_o cord_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o cord_n thus_o play_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o naked_a earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cold_a put_v he_o into_o a_o manger_n dominick_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o little_a infant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o nurse_n get_v out_o of_o his_o cradle_n detest_a as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o by_o his_o nurse_n lie_v all_o naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n unto_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o likewise_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o dominick_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o godmother_n behold_v a_o star_n signify_v that_o a_o new_a light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o hear_v whensoever_o he_o will_v for_o that_o
any_o proportion_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o simple_o proper_o absolute_o but_o if_o bellarmine_n here_o say_v eugenium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontific_n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o bern._n epist_n 237._o ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la that_o gregory_n do_v this_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n ambassador_n contract_v any_o matrimony_n in_o his_o master_n name_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o how_o can_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v avoid_v s._n bernard_n reprehension_n who_o forbid_v pope_n eugenius_n this_o title_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o s._n johns_n prophecy_n in_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o blasphemous_a title_n basilian_n thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n apud_fw-la aenean_n syâ—uium_fw-la 7_o comentar_n de_fw-fr council_n basilian_n questionless_a thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n speak_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v be_v his_o vicar_n but_o no_o body_n substitute_n a_o vicar_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o spouse_n unto_o he_o nay_o the_o spouse_n in_o matter_n very_o important_a may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n whereas_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v but_o one_o body_n but_o so_o it_o stand_v not_o between_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o lord_n this_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1276_o who_o peter_n of_o tarento_n succeed_v that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o five_o and_o about_o five_o month_n after_o otho_n fliscus_fw-la a_o genoese_a come_v to_o the_o papacy_n after_o this_o man_n also_o who_o be_v call_v adrian_n the_o five_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o presence_n who_o be_v create_v and_o choose_a senator_n of_o that_o city_n this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o the_o cardinal_n because_o their_o authority_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v present_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o depart_v to_o viterbe_n the_o better_a to_o abate_v charles_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n for_o extenuation_n whereof_o he_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n rodulphus_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o oppugn_v and_o make_v head_n against_o charles_n who_o be_v former_o solicit_v by_o gregory_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o wonderful_o transport_v with_o this_o affair_n that_o have_v occupy_v the_o chair_n pontifical_a but_o eleven_o day_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o be_v full_o consecrate_v he_o study_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o supplant_v charles_n 5._o platina_n in_o adriano_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v with_o that_o form_n of_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n nor_o likewise_o of_o this_o present_a pope_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o adrian_n in_o the_o small_a time_n he_o live_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n publish_v to_o that_o end_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o ambition_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o bribe_n &_o gift_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o choose_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n by_o bandy_n and_o partiality_n when_o therefore_o this_o bull_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o consecration_n john_n the_o 22_o who_o succeed_v he_o present_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o nicholas_n the_o three_o martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_z the_o four_o and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o be_v elect_v without_o conclave_n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v how_o inconstant_a the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o john_n tread_v his_o predecessor_n footstep_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a man_n 22._o platina_n in_o johan_n 22._o bring_v as_o they_o say_v more_o detriment_n than_o either_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o importune_v rodulphus_fw-la to_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o john_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n die_v at_o viterbe_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o vault_n crush_v to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o likewise_o charles_n discharge_v the_o senator_n place_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n who_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o french_a man_n may_v be_v nominate_v after_o much_o altercation_n 3._o platina_n &_o stella_n in_o nichol._n 3._o machiavelli_n hist._n flor._n l._n 3._o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o john_n vrsinus_n be_v choose_v be_v afterward_o call_v nicholas_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o ambition_n and_o insolency_n for_o so_o he_o be_v decipher_v by_o machiavelli_n and_o he_o impatient_o support_v charles_n his_o so_o great_a power_n he_o instant_o propound_v to_o he_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n shall_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o pass_v by_o sea_n into_o palestina_n which_o otherwise_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v succour_v and_o relieve_v also_o that_o tuscan_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o except_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o rodulphus_fw-la he_o will_v make_v this_o serve_v for_o he_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n under_o this_o pretext_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o tuscan_a which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vicariate_a as_o also_o at_o rome_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o a_o senator_n of_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o excite_v his_o favoury_n against_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v choose_v senator_n himself_o and_o thus_o depose_v charles_n he_o alone_o discharge_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o senatorian_a dignity_n 8._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o he_o furthermore_o ordain_v that_o no_o king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o bear_v of_o royal_a stock_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o high_a &_o eminent_a dignity_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senatorship_n and_o that_o the_o city_n under_o no_o title_n or_o office_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o one_o for_o above_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n without_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o permission_n and_o thus_o the_o suevian_a family_n be_v whole_o extinct_a in_o that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o forbear_v his_o amity_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o tread_v charles_n under_o foot_n for_o rodulph_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v business_n enough_o in_o germany_n without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o italy_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a vestigia_fw-la italiam_fw-la adeuntium_fw-la videre_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la cernere_fw-la redeuntium_fw-la he_o see_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o italy_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o come_v well_o out_o again_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o delay_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a pretext_n for_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n therefore_o not_o mind_v to_o loose_v a_o certain_a substance_n for_o a_o great_a shadow_n ibid._n martinus_n polonus_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1277._o platina_n in_o nichol_n 3._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o stella_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o burden_n he_o peaceable_o surrender_v and_o confirm_v unto_o nicholas_n the_o possession_n of_o all_o romania_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o take_v tuscan_a out_o of_o charles_n his_o hand_n he_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v nicholas_n create_v bertold_v vrsine_n his_o brother_n count_n of_o romania_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o army_n wherewith_o to_o recover_v those_o town_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o gibelline_n he_o also_o allot_v another_o army_n to_o franciscus_n latinus_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n with_o the_o same_o to_o scour_v over_o all_o tuscan_a the_o marquisat_n and_o lombardie_n and_o thus_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n martinus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v two_o king_n of_o his_o name_n one_o of_o tuscan_a
the_o execrable_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v discreet_a that_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o reverence_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o only_a vicar_n behind_o he_o 6._o bald._n in_o cap._n cum_fw-la super_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la propr_fw-la &_o possess_v in_o extravagant_a comm._fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la et_fw-la additio_fw-la petri_n bertrandi_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la canonic_a editionis_fw-la gregorianae_n lugdunens_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n in_o 6._o that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o peter_n successor_n but_o because_o many_o canonist_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o word_n in_o certain_a edition_n they_o be_v quite_o raze_v out_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n restore_v they_o again_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la electionibus_fw-la sexto_fw-la pronounce_v flat_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o in_o a_o little_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o great_a of_o all_o ehing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o some_o intermediant_a power_n whereupon_o he_o surname_n the_o pope_n admibilis_n admirable_a by_o which_o name_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o esay_n &_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n omit_v the_o attribute_n follow_v emanuel_n god_n be_v with_o us._n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o titulo_fw-la 14_o say_z non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la clementinar_n glossa_fw-la in_o proemium_fw-la clementinar_n but_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la titulo_fw-la 14_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v infuriate_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o or_o so_o decree_v be_v mere_o heretical_a now_o judge_v by_o all_o precedent_a inference_n finem_fw-la ius_n canonicum_fw-la impressum_fw-la lutetiae_n a_o 1â—20_n apud_fw-la claudium_fw-la chevalonium_n in_o sole_a aureo_fw-la ius_n canonicum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 1â—_n impressum_fw-la lugduni_n postreme_n editionis_fw-la apud_fw-la rovillium_n in_o extravag_n johan_n 22._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la tit._n 14._o ni_fw-fr verbo_fw-la declaramus_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la what_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o peruse_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n leave_v this_o gloss_n absolute_a and_o entire_a and_o be_v former_o raze_v out_o by_o other_o precise_o renew_v the_o same_o such_o a_o heartgrief_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v feign_v and_o dissemble_v to_o abridge_v the_o least_o title_n of_o antichristian_a privilege_n but_o as_o antichrist_n augment_v and_o multiply_v his_o blasphemous_a name_n and_o title_n so_o do_v god_n daily_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detect_v and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o their_o finger_n which_o we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o relation_n opposition_n lewis_n the_o four_o emperor_n suppress_v his_o competitor_n frederick_n and_o fortify_v himself_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n affinity_n who_o wife_n sister_n he_o marry_v be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o pope_n john_n think_v to_o raise_v a_o very_a dangerous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o either_o to_o detain_v he_o still_o in_o germany_n or_o to_o make_v all_o enterprise_n more_o difficult_a to_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n enjoin_v further_o leopald_v duke_n of_o austria_n and_o brother_n to_o frederick_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n he_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o poland_n a_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v against_o he_o and_o further_o he_o command_v the_o teutonian_a knight_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o lituanian_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n to_o invade_v the_o marquisat_n of_o brandenburg_n which_o belong_v to_o lewis_n his_o son_n when_o he_o see_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v germany_n he_o send_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n into_o italy_n with_o cardinal_n bertrand_n a_o dominican_n in_o his_o company_n to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o he_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o whosoever_o that_o be_v of_o lodovike_n partiality_n lodovike_v partaker_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o distress_n request_v his_o aid_n he_o notwithstanding_o to_o claim_v his_o right_n fair_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o john_n yea_o to_o his_o legate_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n who_o be_v entertain_v with_o threat_n and_o contumely_n return_v back_o again_o john_n still_o reiterate_v his_o thunder_a excommunication_n so_o as_o all_o other_o affair_n lay_v apart_o lewis_n must_v needs_o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o army_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o in_o aventine_n johns_n bull_n against_o lewis_n be_v to_o be_v read_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o bavaria_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a here_o to_o insert_v absolute_a and_o entire_a after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n transfer_v by_o our_o predecessor_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v that_o if_o the_o almain_n at_o any_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n this_o election_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o vigour_n nor_o force_n except_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o he_o so_o assign_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v neither_o govern_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o royal_a title_n before_o the_o pope_n god_n legate_n authorize_v and_o approve_v he_o svo_fw-la numine_fw-la with_o his_o divinity_n and_o further_o the_o empire_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n the_o absolute_a power_n and_o prerogative_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v it_o manifest_o be_v and_o we_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o precedent_a discourse_n what_o strife_n have_v be_v about_o this_o word_n benefice_n or_o fee_n as_o also_o how_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v divide_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o common_a parent_n to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o manage_v at_o his_o own_o will_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o such_o a_o dissension_n destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n to_o serve_v by_o who_o benefit_n it_o only_a life_n so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o then_o the_o christian_a affair_n go_v best_o forward_o when_o thing_n frail_a yield_v to_o those_o eternal_a profane_a to_o sacred_a and_o those_o corporal_a to_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o discretion_n govern_v both_o dignity_n for_o both_o the_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v reduce_v under_o his_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o oath_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o a_o vicegerencie_n under_o the_o celestial_a emperor_n sway_v and_o rule_v the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o two_o after_o henry_n the_o sevenths_n death_n have_v be_v nominate_v emperor_n frederick_n and_o lewis_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v incapable_a of_o this_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n come_v to_o be_v dissipate_v and_o abandon_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o right_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o us._n as_o also_o lodovike_a to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n and_o no_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o we_o to_o rule_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a title_n rash_o usurp_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o emperor_n which_o still_o he_o hold_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n for_o he_o have_v give_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o principality_n of_o brandenburg_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o opposition_n he_o succour_v galeazzo_n and_o his_o hrethren_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v continual_o for_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n peremptory_o command_v lewis_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o abjure_v all_o royal_a title_n and_o absolute_o to_o
forbear_v all_o government_n public_a adminstration_n and_o manage_v of_o affair_n disannul_v all_o thing_n former_o by_o he_o act_v and_o never_o hereafter_o to_o reassume_v the_o dignity_n except_o by_o our_o express_a injunction_n and_o command_n but_o if_o he_o delay_v any_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o obey_v we_o command_v all_o patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n prince_n and_o immunify_v city_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o forcible_o to_o urge_v he_o to_o submission_n date_v and_o publish_v in_o auignion_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n 1321._o and_o that_o we_o may_v aggravat_fw-la nothing_o out_o of_o our_o own_o construction_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o only_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o retain_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o extravagant_n where_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n both_o celestial_a and_o earthly_a when_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o lodovike_v hand_n prudent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o serious_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o famous_a divine_n and_o civilians_n both_o of_o italy_n fratrum_fw-la extravag_n ne_fw-la sede_fw-la vacant_a c._n si_fw-la fratrum_fw-la germany_n and_o france_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o of_o bologna_n and_o paris_n and_o all_o their_o opinion_n agree_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o johns_n decree_n and_o promulgation_n against_o caesar_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n these_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v aventine_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o library_n write_v in_o parchment_n many_o renown_a man_n also_o of_o who_o some_o be_v civilians_n and_o some_o divine_n write_v stiff_o against_o john_n who_o they_o sharp_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o among_o other_o some_o minorite_n of_o great_a note_n forsake_v john_n to_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n summon_v john_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v lodovike_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v constitute_v publish_v a_o solemn_a diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ratisbone_n whither_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v recourse_n among_o these_o there_o assist_v john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n matthew_n henry_n and_o baldwine_n of_o magunce_n and_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o trevers_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v provident_a to_o prevent_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n into_o servitude_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n imperiall_n may_v be_v free_v from_o tyrannical_a talon_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o diet_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o invalidious_a and_o whosoever_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o act_v otho_n bishop_n of_o carinthia_n and_o lambert_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n monk_n yea_o and_o the_o franciscan_n themselves_o obey_v this_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n hang_v neutral_a bend_v sometime_o to_o john_n and_o sometime_o to_o lewis_n as_o their_o own_o interest_n move_v they_o one_o while_o observe_v johns_n interdict_v &_o another_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v expel_v celebrate_v and_o discharge_v sacred_a function_n as_o also_o by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o this_o diet_n a_o act_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v absolute_a and_o entire_a in_o aventine_n who_o principal_a head_n to_o avoid_v tedious_a prolixity_n it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o insert_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n 7._o aventine_n l._n 7._o and_o his_o chief_a legate_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n tell_v we_o of_o very_o dangerous_a time_n imminent_a and_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n but_o above_o all_o they_o instant_o admonish_v we_o that_o be_v subtle_a in_o some_o sort_n as_o serpent_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o avoid_v false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o term_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a and_o hollow_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o antichrist_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o their_o excess_n avarice_n and_o pride_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v clear_o confess_v that_o our_o time_n can_v abide_v no_o strict_a examination_n or_o censure_n for_o now_o manner_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v christian_a sincerity_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o enure_v custom_n more_o prevalent_a than_o truth_n overcome_v but_o yet_o indignation_n can_v but_o break_v silence_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o most_o high_a watch_n tower_n of_o discovery_n of_o humane_a proceed_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a to_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a utter_o to_o expel_v such_o wolf_n clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v they_o for_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v yet_o our_o mere_a good_a will_n when_o we_o can_v attain_v no_o further_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a at_o last_o he_o apply_v this_o theme_n to_o pope_n john_n declare_v how_o many_o sundry_a way_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o provoke_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o stir_v up_o nation_n to_o perjury_n treachery_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o antichrist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o that_o man_n or_o rather_o of_o satan_n as_o in_o public_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o flagition_n for_o singular_a benefit_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o discord_n than_o the_o roman_a priest_n reign_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v then_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n when_o all_o other_o be_v weaken_a and_o pluck_v down_o by_o discord_n sedition_n and_o mutual_a hatred_n his_o thundering_n grow_v terrible_a every_o beck_n of_o his_o obey_v and_o we_o observe_v even_o his_o very_a spitting_n etc._n etc._n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v by_o this_o policy_n that_o both_o of_o we_o be_v create_v to_o the_o dignity_n who_o a_o very_a brief_a letter_n from_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o determine_v our_o right_n rather_o by_o iuridicall_a proceed_n than_o by_o arm_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o no_o way_n labour_v to_o procure_v peace_n betwixt_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o nourish_v discord_n incline_v one_o while_n to_o i_o and_o then_o another_o while_n to_o my_o adversary_n of_o austria_n now_o he_o will_v be_v on_o frederick_n side_n and_o then_o on_o lodovike_v party_n and_o which_o of_o they_o grow_v weak_a he_o will_v he_o always_o fortify_v with_o his_o aid_n and_o supply_n first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o invite_v we_o secret_o to_o communicate_v give_v fair_a and_o equivocal_a speech_n to_o we_o both_o and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o agreement_n he_o will_v then_o again_o persuade_v we_o to_o reassume_v arm_n all_o this_o he_o do_v political_o that_o while_o we_o thus_o ruin_v one_o another_o with_o domestical_a and_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v rack_n the_o empire_n demolish_v castle_n and_o city_n and_o invade_v and_o spoil_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o destruction_n he_o have_v conspire_v reduce_v christ_n flock_n into_o servitude_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o may_v present_o without_o all_o delay_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o we_o before_o we_o be_v condemn_v be_v our_o capital_a adversary_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v both_o suitor_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o which_o we_o never_o read_v of_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n saracen_n nor_o sarmatian_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o loyalty_n to_o caesar_n observe_v herein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commandment_n he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n what_o be_v his_o will_n he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a wealth_n purchase_v authority_n for_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o
the_o bishop_n he_o free_o confess_v these_o thing_n not_o deny_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n that_o many_o abhor_a and_o leave_v the_o mass_n 59_o progression_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albertus_n a_o lymosine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n but_o return_n into_o germany_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albert_n a_o lymosine_n succeed_v he_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o sixth_o he_o present_o command_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o his_o proper_a diocese_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o he_o dispatch_v a_o legate_n into_o italy_n giles_n de_fw-fr carilla_n a_o spaniard_n with_o all_o ample_a commission_n to_o confirm_v upon_o he_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n john_n de_fw-fr ursini_n and_o peter_n colonna_n be_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n consent_n ordain_v senator_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o pontificacie_n when_o francisco_n baroncelli_n invade_v the_o tribunal_n with_o open_a violence_n enstile_v himself_o scribe_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o tribune_n of_o the_o city_n and_o roman_a consul_n understand_v herein_o nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n former_o mention_v who_o be_v the_o first_o when_o innocent_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o looss_v nicholas_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v baroncelli_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o easy_o effect_v but_o afterward_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v enforce_v privy_o to_o slink_v away_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n commit_v as_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n be_v abandon_v by_o her_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o set_v on_o his_o own_o head_n the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o rome_n where_o two_o cardinal_n be_v enjoin_v by_o innocent_a to_o impose_v it_o on_o he_o but_o express_o upon_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o add_v of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o predecessor_n attempt_n chronic._n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n that_o he_o shall_v convocate_v no_o assembly_n at_o rome_n nor_o enact_v any_o ordinance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n and_o counsel_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o reside_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o indeed_o he_o presnt_o depart_v for_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o petrarche_n to_o nerico_n de_fw-fr furli_fw-la his_o familiar_a friend_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o conceal_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v the_o emperor_n destiny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v more_o happy_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o south_n or_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o north_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_v there_o be_v no_o noble_a vigour_n no_o vital_a heat_n of_o royal_a empire_n fortune_n if_o the_o fate_n deny_v we_o romulean_a caesar_n yet_o send_v we_o at_o least_o some_o theodosioe_n out_o of_o spain_n or_o severoe_n out_o of_o africa_n ah_o what_o will_v then_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o monarchy_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n contend_v in_o humility_n with_o a_o simple_a priest_n calling_z to_z mind_n that_o superbious_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o gaul_n who_o come_v submissive_o into_o the_o camp_n as_o florus_n say_v lay_v down_o his_o quiver_n and_o arrow_n at_o caesar_n foot_n say_v take_v these_o thou_o be_v most_o valiant_a haste_n vanquish_v a_o valiant_a man_n many_o observation_n of_o this_o kind_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n by_o thing_n past_a i_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o move_v that_o the_o legate_n horse_n rush_v against_o caesar_n as_o that_o i_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n to_o be_v daunt_v and_o crush_v and_o i_o know_v that_o all_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o companion_n he_o add_v further_a if_o ancient_a example_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o testify_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o late_a occurrent_a will_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o true_a a_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o roman_a priest_n have_v forbid_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n 10._o petrarch_n apud_fw-la blondus_n decad._n in_o 2._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mere_a diadem_n and_o title_n but_o further_o he_o rule_v and_o command_v he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v enstile_v emperor_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o sway_v and_o govern_v and_o write_v to_o charles_n himself_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o unpassable_a mountain_n prohibit_v you_o access_n to_o the_o city_n what_o manner_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la he_o can_v almost_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o petrarcha_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 4._o c._n 2._o this_o our_o caesar_n say_v he_o even_o snatch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diadem_fw-la present_o depart_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o remote_a member_n he_o embrace_v and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o head_n lose_v that_o absolute_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v recover_v not_o dare_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o but_o fly_v away_o though_o no_o body_n pursue_v he_o reject_v the_o sweet_a embracement_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o beautiful_a aspect_n of_o fair_a italy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n fair_a than_o it_o under_o heaven_n i_o confess_v that_o rash_a and_o subtle_a faith_n reprehend_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o presume_v to_o blow_v and_o thunder_n against_o the_o high_a and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v at_o rome_n no_o long_o than_o one_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o reproachful_a oath_n o_o god_n observe_v this_o oath_n this_o religion_n this_o piety_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v so_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o frequent_v by_o another_o and_o of_o this_o he_o capitulate_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v and_o though_o i_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o i_o will_v conceal_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v utter_v sure_o he_o that_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o natural_a enhabitant_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o boor_n and_o swain_n if_o he_o can_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o well_o and_o just_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n cardinal_n carilla_n the_o legate_n reduce_v under_o due_a subjection_n romania_n reap_v there_o his_o golden_a harvest_n who_o whole_a crop_n lie_v at_o furli_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o convey_v to_o auignion_n i_o call_v it_o a_o harvest_n because_o these_o be_v the_o very_a author_n word_n he_o have_v at_o furli_fw-la a_o treasury_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o barn_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o muletter_n jade_v it_o upon_o their_o ass_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grain_n carry_v it_o daily_o to_o furli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o william_n grisan_n a_o lymosine_n who_o be_v call_v vrban_n the_o five_o about_o the_o year_n 1362_o be_v successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o 6_o to_o who_o cardinal_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n 1362._o an._n 1362._o have_v not_o do_v so_o painful_a and_o industrious_a service_n he_o resolve_v once_o again_o to_o send_v the_o same_o carilla_n into_o italy_n who_o make_v such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o 1366._o an._n 1366._o as_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o year_n 1366_o to_o
some_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o sit_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v find_v mean_n for_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o palatine_n who_o have_v he_o in_o custody_n &_o depart_v thence_o visit_v his_o ancient_a friend_n throughout_o italy_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o portend_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a schism_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o florence_n and_o salute_v he_o humble_o trust_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o faith_n of_o cosma_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n martin_n therefore_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n where_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedist_n the_o thirteen_o reign_v yet_o imaginarily_o in_o his_o rock_n of_o arragon_n with_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v against_o martin_n for_o that_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n of_o anjou_n adopt_v by_o queen_n joane_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n fall_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n shift_v off_o though_o alfonsus_n threaten_v to_o oppose_v benedict_n against_o he_o he_o therefore_o send_v thither_o peter_n donatus_n archbishop_n of_o candie_n with_o some_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o pavia_n then_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n transfer_v it_o to_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o to_o pavia_n neither_o want_v there_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alfonsus_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n till_o he_o may_v with_o bounteous_a gift_n promote_v the_o business_n of_o benedict_n but_o martin_n think_v it_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a sudden_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n say_v it_o be_v only_o hold_v perfunctoriè_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n till_o at_o last_o martin_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o fear_n first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o year_n 1424_o 7._o an._n 1424._o antonin_n tit_n 22._o cap._n 7._o have_v surpass_v the_o year_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o full_a measure_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o damnation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o his_o cardinal_n create_v a_o successor_n name_v clement_n the_o 8._o but_o afterward_o the_o say_a clement_n renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1428_o 1428._o an._n 1428._o who_o martin_n compel_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o most_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o maiorca_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o their_o dignity_n and_o furthermore_o have_v also_o before_o all_o thing_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o alfonsus_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o war_n of_o lewis_n have_v no_o good_a success_n at_o naples_n then_o martin_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n bend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n every_o one_o in_o their_o parish_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o be_v say_v instaurare_fw-la to_o restore_v or_o repair_v the_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n on_o all_o side_n for_o say_v antoninus_n this_o thing_n common_a report_n reprove_v in_o he_o that_o he_o too_o greedy_o labour_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o his_o exceed_a great_a temporal_a treasure_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o chief_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prince_n of_o salerne_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o his_o death_n in_o bestow_v it_o on_o hire_a soldier_n and_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1431_o he_o die_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o escape_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v a_o law_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o angelus_n de_fw-la clavasio_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n author_n of_o the_o angelical_a summa_fw-la write_v on_o the_o word_n pope_n have_v communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o doctor_n he_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n leave_v to_o marry_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o this_o angelus_n flourish_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o sixtus_n the_o four_o now_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v this_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o sigismond_n and_o for_o to_o hold_v it_o ordain_v legat_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v have_v but_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n have_v grant_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n to_o come_v thither_o with_o all_o assurance_n requisite_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o cardinal_n condelmero_n his_o successor_n call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o session_n it_o have_v be_v decee_v these_o word_n that_o the_o synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 2._o council_n basiliensi_fw-la sess_n 2._o whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v disdain_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n unless_o he_o repent_v 1431._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o an._n 1431._o let_v he_o be_v due_o punish_v and_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v already_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a long_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o bononia_n that_o thereby_o as_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n may_v more_o easy_o repair_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n sigismond_n fear_v delay_n write_v unto_o he_o very_o vehement_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v then_o joint_o take_v counsel_n together_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o see_v they_o profess_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v dismiss_v or_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o long_a time_n reformation_n be_v promise_v frustrate_a of_o that_o hope_n at_o pisa_n and_o at_o constance_n will_v very_o deem_v all_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n that_o the_o prince_n also_o neighbour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o will_v make_v truce_n with_o they_o as_o some_o already_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v join_v together_o with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o force_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o precedent_n cardinal_n julian_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o council_n will_v provoke_v the_o laity_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n against_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o outbear_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o of_o all_o in_o general_a who_o will_v hold_v he_o by_o good_a right_n for_o a_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o christian_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a disobedience_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o new_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n eugenius_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a in_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enough_o try_v his_o strength_n at_o rome_n also_o be_v disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o colonni_n who_o he_o have_v diverse_o molest_v for_o to_o recover_v of_o they_o the_o money_n of_o martin_n which_o as_o
fullness_n of_o power_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v challenge_v to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o satan_n say_v to_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o besprinkle_v with_o fable_n o_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o old_a wife_n dote_a tale_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n or_o since_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trifling_n and_o more_o than_o mimic_n lightness_n a_o christian_a man_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n will_v blush_v to_o utter_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o also_o nothing_o probable_a or_o likely_a etc._n etc._n christian_n sincerity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o falsehood_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o enough_o defend_v by_o it_o own_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o those_o feign_a and_o delude_a fable_n most_o contumelious_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o fable-teller_n bring_v in_o idol_n speak_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o writer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o infidel_n who_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n we_o discern_v false_a money_n reject_v it_o and_o call_v it_o in_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o discern_v but_o retain_v a_o false_a author_n shall_v we_o mix_v these_o fable_n with_o good_a book_n shall_v we_o defend_v they_o for_o good_a but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a book_n nicholas_n cusan_a by_o nation_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 16._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la nichol._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o 16._o though_o aeneas_n silvius_n name_v he_o that_o hercules_n of_o eugenius_n and_o bewail_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o wit_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o defend_v that_o schismatic_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v and_o prove_v these_o position_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o see_v many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o presidencie_n which_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o add_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v peter_n for_o their_o head_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o first_o sit_v there_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o our_o chief_a priest_n wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n where_o s._n mark_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v slack_v to_o perform_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o supply_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o sit_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o they_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o prescription_n may_v take_v place_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o ibid._n c._n 8._o ibid._n c._n 12._o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o sit_v precedent_n be_v not_o great_a there_o than_o that_o of_o every_o metrpoolitan_a in_o his_o province_n that_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o no_o wise_n great_a authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o say_v equal_o to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o rock_n than_o peter_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o confession_n not_o to_o his_o person_n therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o all_o priest_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n have_v equal_a power_n he_o restrain_v afterward_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n quae_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la positivis_fw-la terminis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a positive_a bound_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o cease_v all_o degree_n also_o of_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o return_v again_o to_o natural_a right_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o equality_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o 19_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogat_fw-la change_n or_o contrary_a the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o read_v 21._o jbid._n c._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v speak_v stand_v in_o universal_a counsel_n their_o letter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o decretal_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n contradict_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v all_o which_o position_n he_o prove_v very_o large_o both_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 4._o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o evident_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o constantine_n either_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o can_v give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o charlemagne_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o election_n he_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 7._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o appoint_v by_o he_o supreme_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o like_a right_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o time_n have_v assemble_v universal_a counsel_n 9_o ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o have_v defend_v their_o order_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o nationall_n and_o provincial_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n concur_v together_o this_o charge_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n the_o roman_a consecration_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o utter_o detest_v and_o hold_v frivolous_a what_o the_o author_n lay_v further_a upon_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o he_o testify_v hirsaug_n chronic._n hirsaug_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o this_o profession_n in_o austria_n bohemia_n and_o other_o border_a country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n more_o than_o eighty_o thousand_o upon_o the_o same_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n of_o who_o many_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o they_o say_v he_o with_o joint_n will_v and_o consent_v persevere_v in_o their_o error_n even_o unto_o death_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o flame_n for_o such_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v and_o charge_v withal_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o quality_n not_o long_o after_o lombardus_fw-la be_v take_v at_o collen_n a_o principal_a pastor_n among_o they_o who_o draw_v unto_o he_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o disciple_n by_o his_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o vulgar_o disperse_v wherein_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n leave_v many_o as_o himself_o confess_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n secret_a professor_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o error_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o bohemia_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n abound_v and_o swarm_n with_o such_o error_n &_o obscenity_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o abbot_n blasius_n 17_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v relate_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o the_o bohemian_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o no_o blemish_n of_o those_o corruption_n appear_v and_o therefore_o trithemius_n mouth_n may_v herein_o fit_o be_v stop_v who_o transport_v too_o violent_o with_o a_o vulgar_a aspersion_n replenish_v his_o history_n too_o plentiful_o with_o these_o calumniation_n 57_o progression_n afer_n a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n james_n de_fw-fr ossa_n choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n subdue_a frederick_n of_o austria_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n where_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o afterward_o he_o elect_v another_o pope_n peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n be_v name_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o nicholas_n come_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o treachery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n die_v at_o auignion_n 1316._o an._n 1316._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_fw-mi day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o election_n james_n d'ossa_fw-mi of_o cahors_n who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a and_o most_o fit_a but_o beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o through_o cardinal_n neapolion_n vrsinoes_n advice_n delude_v they_o all_o he_o choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o so_o mount_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o pope_n 4._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o and_o here_o antoninus_n add_v though_o in_o other_o election_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v when_o the_o election_n be_v thus_o absolute_o refer_v to_o himself_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o censure_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n to_o the_o seat_n by_o event_n ensue_v all_o these_o thing_n pass_v at_o lion_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o auignion_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o residence_n this_o john_n be_v bear_v of_o very_o obscure_a parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n he_o much_o affect_a innovation_n and_o be_v very_o ambitious_a henry_n the_o seven_o be_v dead_a for_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vacant_a empire_n the_o elector_n be_v great_o divide_v in_o their_o voice_n many_o incline_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o diverse_a to_o frederick_n duke_z of_o austria_z lewis_n to_o procure_v his_o own_o coronation_n solicit_v by_o ambassador_n johns_n consent_n john_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v already_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n every_o way_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o repel_v his_o entreaty_n then_o frederick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o ambassador_n the_o demerit_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n rodolphus_n and_o albert_n both_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o one_o word_n 7._o blondus_n decad_n 2._o l._n 10._o auentin_n l._n 7._o that_o salomon_n son_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o detain_v they_o thus_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v betwixt_o two_o stool_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v sway_v and_o govern_v the_o empire_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v out_o of_o that_o law_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o lewis_n notwithstanding_o still_o hold_v his_o possession_n and_o subdue_v frederick_n in_o battle_n take_v both_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o field_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o constitute_v matthew_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o restore_v the_o gibbelline_n in_o many_o place_n when_o john_n observe_v these_o proceed_n he_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n legate_n into_o lombardie_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n enjoin_v the_o viscount_n 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 21._o l._n 6._o parag._n 10._o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o depart_v milan_n and_o they_o use_v some_o protraction_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o interdict_v the_o city_n itself_o from_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o arm_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o auignion_n this_o excommunication_n be_v solemn_o thunder_v out_o as_o shall_v in_o proper_a place_n be_v mention_v that_o lodovick_a only_o make_v some_o delay_n in_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o hereupon_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o cruel_a faction_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibbelline_n in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n be_v one_o flesh_v against_o another_o yea_o the_o very_a monk_n themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o minorite_n against_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o dominican_n rent_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o amidst_o all_o these_o tumult_n lodovick_a pass_v through_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n be_v love_o entertain_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o incredible_a love_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n herein_o he_o defer_v his_o coronation_n while_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o city_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v daily_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n 2._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o and_o then_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o at_o the_o people_n great_a instance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n colunna_n and_o vrsinio_n d'vrsini_fw-la he_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o by_o james_n de_fw-fr prato_n bishop_n of_o castello_n and_o the_o b._n of_o ellera_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o attend_v the_o pope_n come_v or_o any_o legate_n from_o he_o because_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a principal_a baron_n or_o noble_n who_o instile_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o roman_n substitute_n they_o execute_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o they_o be_v yearly_a
change_v except_o the_o senate_n at_o any_o time_n think_v good_a to_o use_v some_o prorogation_n lewis_n proceed_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o roman_n instigation_n who_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a summon_v and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o natural_a bishop_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n 1327._o an._n 1327._o a_o friar_n minorite_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o government_n who_o be_v call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o he_o make_v both_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n nay_o and_o moreover_o john_n be_v convince_v in_o a_o solemn_a council_n of_o heresy_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v present_o and_o public_o execute_v in_o effigy_n or_o picture_n after_o the_o performance_n whereof_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o italy_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o germany_n which_o be_v wonderful_o molest_v by_o johns_n art_n and_o stratagem_n from_o such_o a_o form_n of_o contention_n kindle_v in_o christendom_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o general_a confusion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o year_n before_o john_n call_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o other_o prince_n into_o italy_n with_o prevalent_a force_n against_o lewis_n and_o the_o more_o to_o endear_v unto_o he_o philip_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o levy_v a_o ten_o of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n naugiaco_fw-it antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o part_n 6._o &_o 9_o auent_n l._n 7._o guiielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr naugiaco_fw-it under_o pretext_n of_o a_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o custom_n his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o take_v up_o thus_o all_o thing_n hang_v in_o doubtful_a balance_n by_o the_o variable_a success_n of_o affair_n till_o lewis_n in_o germany_n come_v to_o a_o accord_n with_o frederick_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o redeem_v his_o own_o liberty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o empire_n now_o nicholas_n the_o five_o johns_n corrival_n in_o italy_n martini_n an._n 1334._o supplem_n martini_n be_v deliver_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o the_o pisanes_n who_o revolt_v from_o lewis_n confirmat_fw-la antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o part_n 15._o summa_fw-la constit_fw-la à _fw-fr greg._n 9_o ad_fw-la sixt._n 5._o usque_fw-la constit_fw-la paternum_fw-la morem_fw-la annales_n francia_fw-la christianus_n massaeus_n in_o chronico_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la ockam_n in_o opere_fw-la 90_o dicrum_fw-la adâ—ianus_fw-la 6._o in_o quaest_n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherefore_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n interpose_v himself_o to_o procure_v some_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o condition_n but_o during_o the_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1334_o john_n die_v at_o auignion_n christendom_n be_v all_o over_o in_o turmoil_n but_o especial_o all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n all_o historiographer_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o john_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a treasure_n in_o ready_a coin_n some_o say_v fifteen_o and_o other_o five_o and_o twenty_o milliones_fw-la auri_fw-la million_o of_o gold_n which_o for_o those_o time_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o under_o colour_n of_o recover_v palestina_n he_o gramd_v and_o grip_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admonish_v edward_n king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o impose_v such_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o the_o irish_a the_o government_n of_o who_o say_v he_o my_o predecessor_n adrian_n grant_v unto_o you_o under_o certain_a condition_n but_o by_o what_o right_a or_o succession_n suppose_v you_o shall_v these_o people_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o other_o matter_n he_o public_o preach_v in_o auignion_n that_o the_o soul_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o understand_v from_o certain_a vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irish_a man_n and_o two_o monk_n he_o send_v to_o paris_n one_o a_o minorite_n and_o the_o other_o a_o dominican_n to_o preach_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o sorbon_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o labour_v also_o the_o like_a in_o other_o university_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n assemble_v all_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n who_o express_o censure_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_a heresy_n in_o these_o thing_n thomas_n wallis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it portiano_n william_n cale_v and_o other_o author_n be_v plentiful_a aventine_n add_v that_o he_o read_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_n live_v amid_o these_o dissension_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o paris_n by_o which_o they_o tax_v he_o of_o heresy_n persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v by_o their_o persuasion_n not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n but_o he_o may_v rather_o peradventure_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o send_v for_o certain_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n who_o have_v paint_v the_o trinity_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o dove_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o irreligion_n denounce_v they_o to_o be_v anthropomorphite_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v although_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o quorundam_fw-la in_o extravag_n johan_n 22._o tit_n de_fw-fr verb._n signific_a c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o cap._n ad_fw-la candidorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la nullos_fw-la quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la nicholas_n the_o five_o wonderful_o promote_v the_o minorite_n and_o john_n labour_v hard_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n to_o suppress_v &_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o this_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o mendicant_n foundation_n for_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n hold_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a he_o say_v we_o must_v herein_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o possess_v something_o in_o proper_a and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o otherwise_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n and_o because_o their_o most_o glorious_a pretext_n be_v in_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n he_o turn_v they_o to_o beggary_n indeed_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o mere_a alm_n show_v how_o the_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la permit_v to_o they_o by_o nicholas_n the_o five_o with_o a_o exception_n of_o property_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o plain_a delusion_n and_o cozenage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cunning_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n be_v drive_v to_o beg_v their_o live_n from_o door_n to_o door_n grow_v mighty_o incense_v against_o he_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o christ_n never_o command_v nor_o advise_v christian_n to_o relinquish_v their_o good_n that_o he_o never_o set_v down_o any_o other_o rule_v of_o piety_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o to_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o perfection_n the_o possession_n of_o movable_n or_o immovables_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o vow_v poverty_n nor_o never_o out_o of_o vow_n renounce_v their_o temporal_a good_n who_o questionless_a even_o as_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o might_n and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n contend_v for_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o naked_a vow_n be_v no_o furtherance_n at_o all_o to_o christian_a perfection_n but_o to_o this_o point_n he_o grow_v say_v aventine_n that_o such_o franciscan_n as_o now_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n that_o speak_v against_o his_o opinion_n in_o preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o he_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n and_o pernicious_a error_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n call_v they_o fraterculos_fw-la silly_a brethren_n and_o many_o also_o he_o burn_v the_o same_o aventine_n observe_v in_o these_o time_n that_o what_o be_v former_o distribute_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o ornament_n set_v forth_o of_o wall_n and_o glorious_a pomp_n which_o be_v out_o of_o